to_o go_v to_o that_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v i_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o that_o sentence_n be_v write_v 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v and_o beseech_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o give_v it_o i_o and_o bid_v i_o eat_v it_o see_v ezech._n 3._o 1._o tell_v i_o that_o though_o it_o will_v taste_v a_o little_a pleasant_a in_o my_o mouth_n ezech._n 3._o 3._o yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stomach_n it_o will_v be_v very_o bitter_a that_o be_v that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o godly_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o that_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o i_o shall_v while_o i_o consider_v that_o alone_a full_o approve_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n yet_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v and_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o utter_a vastation_n of_o a_o glorious_a temple_n where_o god_n have_v so_o long_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v and_o of_o a_o people_n which_o god_n have_v take_v and_o own_v peculiar_o for_o himself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o amaze_a thing_n to_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o rol_n and_o devour_v it_o that_o be_v consider_v and_o meditate_a upon_o it_o on_o both_o part_n of_o it_o the_o destruction_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advantage_n to_o christian_n the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o bring_v it_o on_o they_o and_o though_o the_o one_o please_v i_o exceed_o yet_o as_o honey_n that_o be_v sweat_n to_o the_o taste_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o the_o other_o part_n that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o countryman_n the_o jew_n be_v matter_n of_o horrible_a grief_n to_o i_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o people_n before_o note_n c_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n king_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o sure_a now_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v or_o prophesy_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o beyond_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n under_o titus_n to_o which_o these_o last_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n belong_v there_o be_v yet_o more_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o this_o people_n what_o shall_v yet_o far_o beside_o they_o from_o the_o roman_n after_o this_o destruction_n by_o ensue_v emperor_n adrian_n especial_o and_o other_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o root_n out_o this_o nation_n annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o seven_n thunder_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o thunder_n here_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o whole_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o thunder_n be_v the_o fit_a expression_n or_o emblem_n of_o great_a blow_n or_o judgement_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o complete_a number_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o affix_v when_o any_o fatal_a signal_n blow_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v and_o so_o these_o seven_o thunder_n here_o send_v forth_o their_o voice_n signify_v the_o destruction_n to_o which_o such_o preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o titus_n this_o so_o sad_a and_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o this_o utter_o irreparable_a never_o to_o be_v make_v up_o again_o which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o angel_n oath_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o only_o some_o addition_n there_o may_v be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v soon_o be_v do_v the_o utter_a destruction_n shall_v be_v complete_v in_o adrian_n time_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n c._n 11._o 14._o and_o that_o when_o it_o come_v ver_fw-la 15._o set_v down_o in_o a_o parallel_n phrase_n to_o this_o of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o thunder_n every_o where_o appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 11._o e._n and_o the_o addition_n of_o great_a will_v have_v a_o force_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v that_o there_o under_o adrian_n to_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o â—he_n destruction_n that_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o these_o two_o the_o destruction_n under_o titus_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n under_o adrian_n shall_v be_v so_o brief_o set_v down_o in_o these_o vision_n as_o by_o these_o two_o phrase_n the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n or_o thunder_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o first_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o few_o word_n seven_o thunder_n and_o great_a voice_n have_v great_a force_n in_o they_o as_o great_a as_o any_o circumlocution_n of_o word_n can_v express_v and_o so_o we_o know_v the_o one_o single_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ch_n 16._o 17._o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_a rome_n and_o according_o the_o latin_a word_n fuit_fw-la it_o have_v be_v or_o it_o be_v go_v be_v as_o full_a a_o expression_n of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o troy_n or_o any_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n or_o people_n as_o can_v be_v and_o second_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o pomp_n have_v be_v former_o use_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o express_v it_o as_o approach_v which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o describe_v it_o again_o more_o large_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o time_n no_o long_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v time_n signify_v delay_n also_o and_o according_o thus_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v will_v not_o delay_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o delay_n god_n judgement_n shall_v speedy_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o expression_n in_o habakkuk_n ch_n 2._o 3._o it_o will_v sure_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o tarry_v or_o delay_n any_o long_o so_o ecclus_n 7._o 16._o of_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v make_v no_o long_a delay_n and_o c._n 12._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o so_o in_o demosthenes_n the_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cause_n delay_n to_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o many_o people_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v be_v thus_o collect_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a see_v act._n 4._o 25._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 11._o f._n it_o will_v do_v the_o same_o or_o else_o far_o it_o may_v signify_v this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n in_o asrick_n and_o egypt_n and_o greece_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o as_o many_o as_o continue_v obdurate_a according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n prediction_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v the_o roman_a eagle_n shall_v congregate_v and_o assemble_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v rather_o be_v render_v of_o or_o concern_v according_a to_o the_o loose_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o it_o then_o before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o the_o auditor_n of_o it_o as_o when_o ezech._n 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o before_o but_o concern_v pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n be_v join_v with_o people_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n adjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o so_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v join_v in_o the_o render_n then_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o language_n 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n most_o fit_o signify_v the_o heathen_a world_n of_o distinct_a language_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o agreeable_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o king_n will_v signify_v their_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d or_o consider_v they_o together_o in_o a_o army_n their_o commander_n or_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n will_v then_o signify_v their_o fight_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o will_v most_o exact_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o commander_n all_o such_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n see_v c._n 6._o note_n h._n marcius_n turbo_n and_o rufus_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o from_o the_o parthian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o together_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o next_o prophecy_n ch_n 11â—_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o or_o see_v another_o vision_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o far_a destruction_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o adrian_n time_n by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d and_o nation_n c._n 11._o 9_o the_o two_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o tribe_n denote_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o nation_n denote_v the_o gentile_n viz._n the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o now_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v show_v any_o reverence_n to_o the_o christian_n or_o express_v any_o kindness_n to_o they_o whilst_o those_o seditious_a people_n under_o barchochebah_n be_v in_o power_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n use_v they_o contumelious_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o v_o 10._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n c._n 14._o 7._o may_v denote_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o saint_n or_o christian_n wheresoever_o inhabit_v chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o note_n a_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n c._n 10._o the_o most_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o far_a vision_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o that_o people_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o next_o vision_n here_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o represent_v of_o it_o here_o be_v first_o set_v down_o adrian_n re-building_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o the_o heathen_a worship_n there_o to_o this_o purpose_n faith_n he_o methinks_v i_o have_v a_o measure_v rod_n or_o pole_n or_o pertch_v give_v i_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n c._n 40._o and_o a_o command_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a and_o in_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o then_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o people_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o israelite_n this_o measure_v be_v the_o enclose_v or_o set_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n apart_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o former_a consecration_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v or_o meddle_v with_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n who_o now_o design_v to_o erâ—ct_v a_o new_a city_n there_o call_z it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n aelius_n aeelia_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o leave_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o measure_n or_o enclose_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o outer_a court_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o a._n note_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v take_v that_o in_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o about_o it_o a_o new_a city_n not_o only_o for_o jew_n but_o gentile_n to_o live_v in_o and_o so_o that_o jerusalem_n former_o call_v the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a city_n shall_v now_o be_v thus_o rebuilt_a be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n and_o prosane_v with_o idol-worship_n a_o temple_n be_v erect_v to_o jupiter_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o it_o have_v in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 25._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o note_n b_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o fackcloth_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o christian_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a other_o of_o the_o gentile_a or_o strange_a christian_n there_o and_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n like_o prophet_n to_o forewarn_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n shall_v like_o propher_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n labour_v to_o convert_v they_o all_o to_o christianity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o all_o the_o abominable_a sin_n mention_v c._n 9_o 20_o 21._o unreform_v among_o they_o and_o this_o the_o angel_n tell_v i_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v v_o 2._o and_o do_v it_o as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o prophesy_v judgement_n on_o unreformed_a sinner_n in_o sackcloth_n see_v mat._n 3._o d._n denote_v the_o yet_o far_o evil_a effect_n that_o will_v be_v consequent_a to_o their_o still_o hold_v out_o impenient_a against_o the_o faith_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o advancer_n and_o restorer_n of_o piety_n after_o that_o general_a depravation_n and_o infidelity_n in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n zach._n 4._o 3._o describe_v there_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o church_n to_o the_o two_o candlestick_n see_v ch_z 1._o 20._o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v serve_v christ_n continual_o at_o a_o time_n of_o such_o universal_a corruption_n among_o all_o other_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o to_o these_o two_o be_v appliable_a two_o passage_n of_o story_n belong_v to_o elias_n as_o first_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n note_v what_o shall_v befall_v their_o enemy_n v._n 13._o 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o
of_o violent_a death_n poison_a or_o kill_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o viz._n claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n one_o than_o reign_v viz._n vespasian_n and_o a_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n titus_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o shall_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o domitian_n describe_v v._n 8._o as_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v one_o that_o in_o vespasian_n time_n while_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o part_n exercise_v all_o power_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v emperor_n be_v the_o eight_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n after_o those_o seven_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o vespasian_n in_o who_o time_n also_o he_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o a_o wretched_a accurse_a person_n a_o cruel_a bloody_a persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n paraphrase_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n note_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n v_o 3._o those_o which_o though_o after_o v_o 16._o they_o share_v the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o do_v so_o have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n they_o for_o a_o small_a time_n comply_v with_o the_o roman_a power_n 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o do_v as_o the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o territory_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v note_n e_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o have_v do_v so_o they_o shall_v â—re_n long_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o king_n and_o potentate_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n under_o persecution_n without_o any_o resist_a or_o rebel_a against_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v at_o length_n approve_v itself_o to_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v note_v f_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o late_o a_o and_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o kingdom_n within_o the_o roman_a territory_n v_o 12._o shall_v invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o at_o length_n spoil_v the_o city_n of_o all_o the_o bravery_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o many_o of_o their_o former_a dominion_n and_o set_v the_o city_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o c._n 16._o 19_o on_o fire_n see_v procop._n vand._n l._n 1._o 17._o for_o note_n g_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o this_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n both_o that_o all_o those_o nation_n shall_v first_o confederate_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o break_v off_o and_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o 〈◊〉_d reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o roman_a power_n which_o have_v many_o prince_n under_o she_o or_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a that_o the_o beast_n here_o must_v signify_v the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a worship_n may_v be_v think_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o c._n 13._o 1._o there_o the_o beast_n whereby_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v represent_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o here_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v more_o beast_n than_o one_o mendon_v in_o these_o vision_n and_o not_o all_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o visible_o divers_a thing_n and_o that_o difference_n observable_a from_o other_o circumstance_n as_o first_o here_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scarlet-coloured_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o imperial_a robe_n which_o be_v such_o say_v pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 22._o 2._o and_o so_o that_o incline_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n may_v seem_v a_o mâ—an_n title_n to_o represent_v so_o great_a a_o person_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o heathen_a idolatrous_a emperor_n all_o these_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wild_a beast_n such_o a_o emperor_n as_o this_o may_v well_o own_o that_o title_n and_o so_o when_o julian_n introduce_v c._n caligula_n it_o be_v in_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a beast_n succeed_v in_o his_o satire_n against_o the_o caesar_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o vindex_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o beast_n and_o of_o domitian_n with_o a_o peculiar_a epithet_n to_o denote_v his_o cruelty_n such_o as_o be_v proverbial_o observe_v in_o phalaris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sicilian_a beast_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bloody_a beast_n exact_o parallel_v to_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n in_o this_o place_n second_o here_o be_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o that_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o differ_v again_o from_o that_o representation_n c._n 13._o and_o this_o woman_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v there_o tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n it_o follow_v immediate_o he_o carry_v i_o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o woman_n or_o great_a whore_n be_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o heathen_a rome_n appear_v by_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v there_o note_v rule_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o many_o water_n be_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o v_o 2._o agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n whereon_o she_o sit_v shall_v be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o that_o power_n be_v vest_v or_o seat_v as_o we_o say_v which_o be_v far_o express_v v_o 7._o by_o the_o beast_n carry_v the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o carry_v of_o burden_n etc._n etc._n on_o shoulder_n and_o that_o we_o know_v be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o power_n or_o government_n be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o verse_n 18._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o great_a imperial_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v most_o signal_o appliable_a to_o domitian_n who_o call_v himself_o lord_n god_n see_v c._n 13._o note_n c._n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a god_n and_o set_v
under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v h._n diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n paraphrase_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o age_n which_o he_o have_v by_o conference_n with_o the_o magi_n calculate_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o viz._n not_o two_o year_n old_a 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v paraphrase_n 17._o then_o have_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n c._n 31._o 15._o which_o be_v deliver_v first_o to_o express_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o slaughter_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o more_o eminent_a completion_n 18._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n note_z k_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judah_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 22._o go_v into_o galilee_n where_o another_o of_o herod_n son_n herodes_n antipas_n that_o contend_v with_o archelaus_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v seat_v himself_o have_v get_v that_o from_o he_o he_o probable_o will_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a or_o jealous_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o dethrone_v archelaus_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o from_o he_o any_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o archelaus_n have_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o note_n l_o nazarene_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v natser_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o rxoot_n of_o jesse_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o saviour_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o that_o people_n annotation_n on_o st._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o wise_a man_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o those_o which_o in_o our_o ordinary_a dialect_n we_o call_v magician_n i._n e._n sorcerer_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n general_o learned_a man_n student_n &_o professor_n of_o liberal_a science_n especial_o of_o astronomy_n without_o any_o ill_a character_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v then_o famous_a among_o the_o phavorin_n persian_n and_o be_v both_o their_o king_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o so_o among_o other_o nation_n also_o but_o especial_o the_o eastern_a and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n honour_v and_o know_v for_o the_o study_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o from_o the_o east_n be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n of_o or_o from_o the_o east_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n of_o or_o from_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 13._o not_o to_o the_o word_n come_v as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n of_o jerusalem_n thither_o these_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o plato_n mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈…〉_z chaldean_n those_o so_o much_o fame_v for_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n now_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n to_o bethleem_n when_o it_o be_v be_v not_o distinct_o know_v but_o may_v be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v the_o twelve_o day_n from_o his_o birth_n not_o only_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o bethleem_n from_o their_o home_n but_o especial_o by_o one_o circumstance_n which_o be_v record_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o immediate_o after_o these_o wise_a man_n departure_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n v_o 13._o and_o dispatch_v they_o into_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n purification_n for_o than_o say_v s._n luke_n they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n luk._n 2._o 22._o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v after_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n nor_o betwixt_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o their_o go_v thither_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o herod_n hand_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v by_o go_v into_o egypt_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v they_o return_v to_o bethleem_n and_o there_o dwell_v in_o a_o hire_a house_n till_o after_o the_o come_n and_o depart_v of_o the_o magi_n and_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n which_o make_v the_o epiphany_n the_o twelf_n day_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n may_v mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n twelvemonth_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o exact_a inquire_v the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v herod_n v._n 16._o appoint_v the_o kill_n of_o all_o child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o which_o probable_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v but_o few_o day_n since_o or_o else_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v appearance_n may_v denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n to_o they_o in_o their_o country_n v_o 2._o differ_v from_o that_o other_o appearance_n v_o 9_o and_o that_o may_v well_o come_v to_o be_v exact_o know_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o intelligence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o magi_n v_o 7._o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o very_a twelve_o day_n after_o christ_n nativity_n but_o than_o three_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o world_n the_o nativity_n which_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n common_o so_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appear_v simple_o or_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v celebrate_v twelve_o day_n of_o which_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o feast_n be_v high_a or_o chief_a day_n of_o solemnity_n each_o of_o these_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanie_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o star_n though_o not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v it_o also_o as_o a_o special_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o those_o magi_n &_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o messiah_n who_o that_o nation_n do_v according_a to_o prophecy_n full_o expect_v about_o this_o time_n be_v utter_o uncertain_a be_v neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o distinct_o affirm_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o revelation_n may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v or_o suppose_v by_o their_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v in_o the_o star_n unless_o either_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n or_o some_o other_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n have_v direct_v they_o thus_o to_o apprehend_v or_o unless_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o shepherd_n lu._n 2._o 11._o saying_n there_o be_v bear_v to_o you_o this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_a lord_n i._n e._n prince_n or_o king_n here_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n i._n e._n in_o another_o phrase_n the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o emphasis_n on_o the_o the_o expect_v king_n or_o messiah_n these_o magi_n then_o have_v some_o way_n apprehend_v and_o believe_v thus_o much_o already_o that_o this_o so_o honourable_a person_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n be_v bear_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o inquire_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v this_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n his_o star_n his_o star_n signify_v a_o extraordinary_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n observe_v
by_o those_o magi_n in_o the_o field_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a star_n of_o heaven_n &_o some_o way_n interpret_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_n out_o this_o miraculous_a birth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v he_o into_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o it_o be_v observable_a which_o we_o find_v in_o chalcidius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n who_o relate_v some_o portentous_a significancy_n of_o star_n add_v est_fw-la quoque_fw-la alia_fw-la venerabilior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la historia_fw-la quae_fw-la perhibet_fw-la ortu_fw-la stellae_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la insolitae_fw-la non_fw-la morbos_fw-la mortesque_fw-la moresque_fw-la praenunciatos_fw-la sed_fw-la descensum_fw-la dei_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ad_fw-la humanae_fw-la servationis_fw-la rerúmque_fw-la mortalium_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la chaldaeis_n observatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la nuper_fw-la natum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la venerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a history_n the_o gospel_n no_o doubt_n which_o mention_n the_o rise_n of_o one_o extraordinary_a star_n by_o which_o be_v foretell_v not_o the_o disease_n and_o temper_n or_o death_n manner_n of_o man_n but_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o venerable_a god_n or_o of_o a_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v revernce_v in_o favour_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n or_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o mortal_n here_o below_o which_o star_n they_o testify_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o magi_n v_o 1._o who_o come_v to_o this_o god_n which_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o worship_v and_o present_v he_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n in_o the_o east_n these_o observer_n learn_v in_o astronomy_n &_o curious_a in_o their_o daily_a behold_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o star_n see_v at_o this_o time_n a_o star_n rise_v which_o they_o never_o have_v see_v before_o and_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o new_a prodigious_a sight_n which_o do_v certain_o presage_v something_o of_o great_a consideration_n this_o rise_n of_o the_o star_n may_v possible_o be_v signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_n render_v not_o in_o the_o east_n either_o here_o or_o v_o 9_o but_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o or_o when_o it_o arise_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o ortu_fw-la stellae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o chalcidius_n out_o of_o the_o sanctior_fw-la historia_fw-la i._n e._n out_o of_o this_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o among_o the_o greek_a astronomer_n the_o rise_n of_o star_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n apoc._n 7._o 2._o and_o the_o set_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o east_n be_v common_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o distinct_o v_o 1._o and_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o be_v use_v mat._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o lu._n 13._o 29._o and_o mat._n 24._o 27._o all_o this_o put_v together_o will_v make_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o star_n both_o here_o and_o v_o 9_o a_o probable_a render_n but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a do_v once_o signify_v the_o east_n rev._n 21._o 13._o and_o because_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o star_n appearance_n now_o just_a vertical_a to_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o see_v it_o and_o whence_o they_o come_v v_o 1._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v render_v in_o the_o east_n in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o in_o the_o land_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n and_o here_o signify_v that_o portion_n i._n e._n a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o regal_a tribe_n as_o c_o 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o portion_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o town_n or_o city_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a enough_o of_o that_o appellation_n as_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o those_o of_o gomorrha_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n c._n 10._o 15._o and_o be_v vulgar_o render_v the_o land_n clear_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n not_o the_o least_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o least_o with_o the_o hebrew_n mich._n v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a parvulus_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v little_a but_o m._n edward_n pocock_n a_o great_a master_n of_o the_o oriental_a language_n have_v evidence_v out_o of_o many_o learned_a grammarian_n that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a signify_v also_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o be_v use_v for_o primaria_fw-la judex_n princeps_fw-la magistratus_fw-la all_o great_a one_o so_o jer._n 48._o 4._o rabbi_n tanchum_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sultan_n or_o ruler_n so_o ebn_n jannahium_n a_o learned_a grammarian_n affirm_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v contrary_n and_o cite_v zach._n 13._o 7._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o signify_v noble_n and_o prince_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew-arabick_a glossary_n set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sultan_n ruler_n or_o prince_n for_o one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_n and_o the_o arabic_a pastor_n or_o ruler_n many_o word_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o have_v such_o contrary_a signification_n mr._n p._n have_v collect_v to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n princess_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o hebr._n word_n in_o mi._n 5._o 2._o render_v the_o thousand_o the_o evangelist_n have_v here_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o remember_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o people_n be_v distribute_v by_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o so_o many_o in_o a_o town_n or_o city_n not_o that_o that_o number_n be_v so_o to_o continue_v and_o not_o to_o exceed_v but_o as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o hundred_o or_o wapentake_v which_o as_o by_o the_o original_n of_o the_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a appear_v be_v first_o a_o hundred_o family_n precise_o but_o since_o have_v much_o vary_a only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o distribution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o division_n or_o town_n or_o city_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n call_v a_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o as_o in_o micha_n it_o be_v and_o jud._n 6._o 15._o where_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n reads_z my_o family_n be_v poor_a in_o manasseh_n but_o the_o hebrew_n render_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v my_o thousand_o be_v the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n of_o every_o such_o division_n there_o be_v some_o lord_n or_o chief_a under_o who_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v as_o under_o a_o patriarch_n or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n and_o such_o be_v gedeon_n jud._n 6._o 15._o when_o he_o say_v my_o thousand_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o a_o king_n of_o any_o nation_n in_o author_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n under_o he_o also_o so_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o thousand_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o town_n or_o city_n of_o judah_n such_o as_o bethleem_n be_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o that_o in_o micha_n aforesaid_a unto_o which_o also_o agree_v that_o know_a oracle_n that_o ex_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la ruler_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n which_o be_v
prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n shine_v to_o judah_n do_v here_o literal_o belong_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n inhabit_v these_o part_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o isaiah_n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumference_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v far_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluit_fw-la circumduxit_fw-la and_o so_o by_o the_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confinium_fw-la the_o confine_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o round_o about_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n the_o egyptian_n arabian_n phoenicians_n inhabit_v near_o the_o seaside_n in_o respect_n of_o traffic_n thus_o we_o find_v gen._n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o that_o region_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o jos_n 12._o 23._o where_n though_o our_o english_a out_o of_o some_o hebrew_n copy_n read_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o gilgal_n yet_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o confine_n such_o be_v the_o tyrian_n sidonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o king_n solomon_n give_v twenty_o city_n in_o that_o part_n to_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o the_o tyrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o confine_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o thus_o jos_n 13._o 2._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o philistine_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confine_n again_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d border_n and_o joel_n 4._o 4._o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumambient_a region_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o though_o the_o greek_a read_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o targum_fw-la more_o exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confine_n or_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n which_o border_v on_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o when_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n have_v say_v that_o jesus_n return_v into_o galilee_n c._n 4._o 14._o he_o add_v and_o the_o fame_n go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o the_o ambient_fw-la region_n so_o again_o v._n 37._o there_o go_v a_o noise_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n into_o all_o that_o circumambience_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o say_v 4._o josephus_n of_o the_o galilean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o other_o strange_a or_o heathen_a nation_n these_o ambient_fw-la nation_n be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o nation_n c._n 10._o 5._o i_o e._n those_o ambient_fw-la nation_n next_o to_o galilee_n tyre_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o judaea_n there_o express_v by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o note_n a_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o saying_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o christ_n now_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n set_v upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n present_a he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n as_o a_o place_n of_o advantage_n to_o speak_v most_o audible_o and_o there_o seat_v himself_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n a_o company_n of_o his_o constant_a follower_n all_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o apostle_n come_v close_o up_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o and_o to_o they_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a sermon_n see_v pract._n chatech_n l._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o how_o high_a soever_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o they_o which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o worldly_a poverty_n bear_v it_o willing_o not_o only_o of_o necessity_n for_o to_o these_o belong_v the_o riches_n and_o those_o the_o great_a even_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 6._o 21._o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v paraphrase_n 4_o for_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a temper_n and_o capacity_n to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n offer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o according_o their_o present_a sadness_n shall_v be_v repair_v here_o and_o moreover_o reward_v with_o future_a joy_n luke_n 16._o 25._o whereas_o those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o carnal_a jollity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v enjoy_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n here_o have_v a_o sad_a arrear_n of_o mourning_n which_o expect_v they_o in_o another_o world_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o note_n b_o earth_n paraphrase_n 5._o the_o quiet-spirited_n person_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o government_n for_o they_o ordinary_o shall_v live_v quiet_o and_o receive_v the_o protection_n and_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o invade_v no_o man_n good_n or_o life_n shall_v general_o enjoy_v long_a life_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o some_o singular_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n bring_v loss_n or_o death_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n and_o be_v make_v amends_o abundant_o there_o for_o all_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v paraphrase_n 6._o who_o appetite_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o mean_a inferior_a object_n of_o our_o thirst_v which_o may_v raise_v but_o never_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n from_o the_o worlding_n importunate_a desire_n ambition_n and_o covet_n to_o the_o eager_a and_o impatient_a pursuit_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o piety_n of_o the_o high_a kind_n that_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o propose_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b._n for_o these_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v what_o they_o pursue_v and_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o acquisition_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 7._o they_o that_o be_v compassionate_a and_o pitiful_o affect_v to_o the_o want_n of_o other_o man_n whether_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n apt_a to_o relieve_v and_o to_o pardon_v to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v for_o as_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o other_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o time_n of_o want_n and_o request_n they_o shall_v have_v pity_n show_v to_o they_o abundant_o luke_n 6._o 38._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v note_v c_o see_z god_n paraphrase_n 8._o they_o who_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o look_v after_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a lust_n nor_o pollute_v with_o other_o foul_a mixture_n for_o by_o this_o purity_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o none_o else_o can_v attain_v unto_o heb._n 12._o 14._o 9_o bless_a be_v the_o note_n d_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o peaceable_n that_o love_n and_o labour_n for_o peace_n for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o like_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a peacemaker_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o the_o child_n portion_n that_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o another_o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a consciscience_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o suffering_n here_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v julius_n pollux_n that_o be_v a_o handful_n as_o contain_v so_o many_o oboli_fw-la aenei_fw-la piece_n of_o brass_n money_n as_o will_v make_v a_o handful_n to_o wit_n six_o this_o word_n from_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o so_o ezr._n 2._o 69._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n with_o a_o very_a light_a change_n which_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o drachma_n now_o four_o attic_a drachma_n make_v one_o shekel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o v_o 27._o it_o appear_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o of_o these_o half_a shekel_n which_o serve_v there_o for_o two_o man_n tribute_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 26._o d._n now_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shekel_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o alexandrian_n the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a as_o much_o as_o the_o ordinary_a shekel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o exod._n 30._o 13._o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o half_a of_o the_o didrachme_fw-la or_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o whole_a didrachme_fw-la attic_a this_o sum_n be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o vespasian_n transfer_v it_o to_o the_o capitol_n so_o say_v josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v that_o every_o jew_n shall_v pay_v the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o two_o drachma_n to_o the_o capitol_n as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o own_o child_n that_o the_o own_o son_n here_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o they_o have_v conquer_v and_o bring_v under_o their_o dominion_n will_v appear_v 1._o because_o the_o natural_a subject_n ordinary_o do_v pay_v tribute_n and_o the_o law_n be_v clear_a exod._n 30._o 13._o that_o every_o jew_n shall_v pay_v his_o half_a shekel_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o 2._o because_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o now_o exact_v this_o tribute_n not_o the_o publican_n or_o officer_n of_o caesar_n this_o be_v not_o collect_v by_o they_o till_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o capitol_n that_o be_v in_o vespasian_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o conquer_v by_o they_o which_o can_v own_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o notion_n the_o word_n and_o sense_n will_v be_v clear_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o no_o king_n impose_v tax_n on_o his_o own_o child_n or_o family_n but_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alieni_fw-la silij_fw-la that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o other_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o man_n servant_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o servant_n c._n 25._o 14._o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n this_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o king_n but_o from_o other_o some_o possibility_n and_o colour_n there_o be_v that_o this_o tribute_n here_o may_v be_v a_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o roman_n impose_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o since_o pompey_n have_v overcome_v the_o jew_n or_o else_o impose_v on_o they_o by_o augustus_n and_o a_o passage_n in_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o agrippa_n remit_v they_o the_o tax_v which_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o they_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n impose_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o know_a tax_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n we_o every_o where_o see_v that_o the_o praetor_n of_o syria_n require_v the_o ten_o of_o that_o province_n which_o be_v we_o know_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o christ_n plead_v a_o immunity_n who_o yet_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n and_o mention_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v think_v to_o incline_v also_o but_o because_o 1._o that_o tribute_n in_o josephus_n remit_v by_o agrippa_n be_v pay_v by_o each_o house_n not_o by_o each_o head_n and_o this_o here_o be_v for_o each_o head_n and_o 2_o d_o because_o though_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o according_o pay_v this_o yet_o as_o god_n or_o here_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o at_o lest_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n here_o say_v in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o child_n to_o pay_v their_o father_n those_o tax_n which_o other_o pay_v and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o only_o that_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n for_o king_n son_n to_o pay_v which_o christ_n only_o accommodate_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o four_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v as_o obedient_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o force_n in_o judaea_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o to_o give_v example_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o do_v in_o his_o good_a confession_n to_o pilate_n and_o make_v no_o resistance_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o five_o because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n but_o only_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o roman_a tax_n on_o every_o head_n at_o that_o time_n or_o that_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o caesarean_a tribute-money_n be_v denarius_fw-la a_o roman_a coin_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 22._o c._n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v roman_a it_o will_v have_v be_v gather_v by_o publican_n and_o those_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v be_v here_o name_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o person_n be_v here_o style_v as_o by_o a_o know_a title_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a tax_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o or_o imaginable_a how_o christ_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o child_n or_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o who_o that_o tax_n be_v pay_v one_o only_a question_n may_v be_v far_o ask_v why_o the_o payment_n shall_v fall_v particular_o on_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o not_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v by_o christ_n pay_v for_o himself_o and_o peter_n that_o the_o other_o do_v not_o also_o pay_v and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o receiver_n do_v at_o that_o time_n require_v it_o only_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n pay_v it_o in_o their_o several_a city_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o christ_n mention_v his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n c._n 17._o 23._o and_o mar._n 9_o 31._o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v ambitious_o among_o themselves_o mar._n 9_o 33._o who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o dignity_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o so_o again_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n they_o fall_v on_o the_o same_o thought_n mat._n 20._o 20._o lu._n 22._o 24._o and_o look_v that_o way_n act._n 1._o 6._o 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o
disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n yet_o shall_v pass_v that_o sentence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o shall_v press_v the_o roman_a judge_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n after_o their_o manner_n of_o punish_v the_o base_a malefactor_n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 20._o upon_o this_o mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o take_v all_o greatness_n upon_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o they_o come_v with_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o make_v a_o petition_n see_v power_n of_o key_n c._n 5._o §_o 13._o to_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 21._o of_o that_o dignity_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o disciple_n c._n 19_o 28._o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o be_v head_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o my_o two_o son_n james_z and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n as_o joseph_n and_o judah_n have_v among_o they_o 22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a paraphrase_n 22._o then_o jesus_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n they_o beg_v they_o know_v not_o what_o all_o the_o dignity_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o be_v near_o to_o i_o than_o other_o be_v that_o of_o suffer_v inward_o and_o outward_o can_v you_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o that_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v i_o shall_v befall_v you_o also_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n wherein_o you_o may_v rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o i_o but_o for_o any_o privilege_n of_o honour_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o they_o to_o who_o my_o father_n have_v design_v shall_v have_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o change_v his_o designation_n or_o assign_v it_o to_o any_o other_o upon_o any_o absolute_a unconditionate_n will_v or_o favour_n of_o i_o to_o gratify_v you_o or_o satisfy_v your_o importunity_n but_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o my_o father_n have_v set_v down_o and_o i_o from_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o you_o 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o paraphrase_n 25._o those_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ruler_n or_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v serve_v and_o benefit_v by_o their_o subject_n receive_v secular_a advantage_n by_o their_o preminence_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 5._o a._n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v over_o those_o king_n 26._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n paraphrase_n 26._o but_o prelacy_n and_o preeminence_n among_o you_o must_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o office_n of_o burden_n and_o humility_n and_o not_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_a prince_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n paraphrase_n 27._o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o paraphrase_n 28._o even_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v not_o administer_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v bring_v in_o splendour_n or_o profit_n to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charity_n serve_v relieve_v provide_v and_o die_v for_o his_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o require_v such_o office_n from_o they_o 29._o note_n d_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 31._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 32._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 33._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34._o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wrought_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o word_n that_o denote_v time_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o stay_v or_o to_o spend_v so_o act_v 5._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v a_o little_a while_n so_o act_v 15._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o time_n c._n 18._o 23._o so_o act_v 18._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v or_o spend_v the_o feast_n act_v 20._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v three_o month_n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v possible_o note_v the_o space_n of_o their_o be_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o right_a read_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v which_o be_v very_o little_a distant_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o most_o probable_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o visible_o it_o be_v ruth_n 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v thou_o labour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o she_o have_v labour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o i_o labour_v where_o still_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o good_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o signify_v bounty_n or_o liberality_n as_o when_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n act_n 9_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v good_a mat._n 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a fruit_n jam._n 3._o 17._o and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o church-writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v good_a gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o appear_v by_o the_o context_n to_o belong_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o rom._n 5._o 7._o where_o the_o good_a man_n be_v so_o particular_o distinguish_v from_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o tit._n 2._o 6._o where_o the_o elder_a woman_n be_v
only_o send_v a_o procurator_n into_o judaea_n the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o it_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n allow_v unto_o the_o jew_n or_o at_o least_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o it_o this_o nasi_n be_v he_o which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n the_o chief_a power_n of_o that_o people_n within_o themselves_o that_o be_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n soever_o remain_v in_o the_o jew_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o their_o conqueror_n it_o be_v principal_o in_o he_o while_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o stranger_n a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o nafi_n or_o the_o ruler_n signify_v the_o king_n but_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o nation_n a_o power_n subordinate_a such_o as_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o those_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o supreme_a among_o themselves_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o and_o determinable_a by_o their_o law_n though_o general_o without_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o enforce_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o judicature_n such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o captive_n that_o return_v from_o babylon_n zorobabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n hag._n 2._o and_o zach._n 4._o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n mat._n 1._o 12._o luke_n 3._o 27._o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n be_v high_a priest_n zach._n 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o two_o together_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_a one_o c._n 4._o 14._o and_o name_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o captive_n ezra_n 2._o 2._o and_o after_o he_o his_o posterity_n till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 1170._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o successor_n of_o salathiel_n and_o zorobabel_n rule_v the_o people_n somewhat_o after_o a_o popular_a manner_n and_o after_o their_o time_n forward_o the_o principality_n fall_v to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macabee_n as_o for_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o governor_n mention_v by_o he_o c._n 5._o 14._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o babylonish_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n not_o from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o from_o the_o right_a yet_o remain_v in_o they_o under_o their_o conqueror_n of_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o do_v in_o palestine_n the_o like_a be_v general_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o several_a country_n whether_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o babylonia_n but_o also_o at_o alexandria_n say_v philo_n in_o leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la to_o the_o nasi_n whereof_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n be_v subject_a a_o million_o say_v philo_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o say_v josephus_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n claudius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o set_v ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n over_o they_o but_o consent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o not_o be_v force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o transgress_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o augustus_n by_o philo_n ad_fw-la flaccum_fw-la call_v these_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n patriarchas_fw-la see_v vopiscus_n in_o vita_fw-la saturnini_n three_o this_o office_n of_o the_o nasi_n general_o sell_v on_o some_o person_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o for_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o their_o law_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improbable_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v some_o priest_n such_o be_v most_o careful_o bring_v up_o in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o then_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o that_o be_v the_o lineal_o descend_v high_a priest_n there_o be_v no_o such_o perhaps_o leave_v in_o the_o sand_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o priest_n the_o chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o rank_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o possess_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o nasi_n the_o great_a now_o leave_v among_o they_o shall_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a or_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n somewhat_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o the_o maccabee_n have_v former_o be_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n king_n and_o priest_n both_o that_o be_v be_v priest_n be_v also_o one_o after_o another_o leader_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n proportionable_a to_o the_o nasi_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v the_o only_a ruler_n which_o then_o they_o have_v with_o any_o image_n of_o regality_n on_o they_o that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o discernible_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o brief_a to_o set_v down_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o profanation_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n arise_v mattathias_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n a_o priest_n in_o modin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joarib_n that_o be_v of_o that_o family_n which_o have_v the_o first_o course_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o assign_v to_o they_o by_o lot_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o so_o of_o a_o family_n next_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n successor_n this_o mattathias_n not_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o that_o family_n of_o joarib_n but_o a_o branch_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o course_n and_o beside_o onias_n the_o last_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o that_o appear_v as_o yet_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o mere_o as_o a_o zealot_n begin_v to_o to_o kill_v the_o profaner_n than_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mountain_n with_o as_o many_o after_o he_o as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o army_n he_o leave_v judas_n as_o the_o mighty_a of_o his_o son_n though_o not_o by_o succession_n again_o as_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o to_o be_v general_n of_o it_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 66._o and_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n or_o the_o zealot_n do_v lead_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o king_n the_o only_a one_o they_o have_v their_o ruler_n at_o that_o time_n and_o fight_v their_o battle_n illustrious_o cleanse_v the_o sanctuary_n build_v a_o new_a altar_n and_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v 1_o mac._n 9_o 18._o it_o follow_v v_o 29._o that_o judas_n friend_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n come_v to_o choose_v jonathan_n a_o brother_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o captain_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o so_o he_o take_v the_o government_n on_o he_o v_o 31._o and_o upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o league_n betwixt_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o he_o alexander_n ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o nation_n 1_o mac._n 10._o 20._o and_o according_o after_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v v_o 69._o thus_o the_o dukedom_n and_o the_o high_a priesthood_n continue_v to_o his_o successor_n his_o brother_n simon_n and_o hiracanus_n simons_n son_n and_o so_o on_o till_o the_o race_n of_o the_o assamonaei_n or_o maccabee_n be_v extinct_a also_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o depose_v of_o hircanus_n after_o which_o the_o priesthood_n go_v among_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n appoint_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o jonathan_n and_o the_o assamonaei_n have_v be_v by_o the_o king_n that_o then_o have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o yet_o more_o uncertain_o not_o by_o succession_n as_o among_o the_o assamonaei_n they_o do_v now_o some_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o assamonaei_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o by_o the_o king_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o themselves_o set_v up_o to_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v
new_a stir_n among_o they_o for_o that_o these_o be_v not_o jew_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o their_o watch_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o jew_n dare_v not_o to_o have_v do_v this_o guard_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o care_n of_o they_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o former_a care_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o idumean_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 60_o 61._o for_o there_o judas_n maccabaeus_n have_v build_v high_a wall_n and_o strong_a tower_n about_o mount_n zion_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v it_o down_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o set_v there_o a_o garrison_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o fortify_v bethsura_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o garrison_n be_v most_o probable_o he_o who_o josephus_n call_v by_o this_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n take_v the_o same_o care_n and_o keep_v the_o like_a guard_n against_o the_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v former_o against_o the_o idumean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o roman_a not_o jewish_n commander_n though_o yet_o in_o josephus_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v ananus_fw-la and_o eleazar_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v priest_n l._n 20._o c._n 8._o see_v sigonius_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n c._n 23._o where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o roman_a commander_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o of_o their_o lictor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officer_n act_n 5._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sergeant_n act_n 16._o 35._o to_o apprehend_v disturber_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 16._o 22._o to_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n and_o then_o of_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o quell_v commotion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 16._o 20._o where_n bring_v s._n paul_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a captain_n of_o band_n at_o philippi_n their_o complaint_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n raise_v sedition_n in_o our_o city_n be_v jew_n suppose_v that_o those_o officer_n be_v there_o set_v among_o they_o in_o other_o city_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o quell_v such_o commotion_n which_o be_v fear_v especial_o from_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 64._o blindfolded_n this_o usage_n of_o christ_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o sport_n so_o ordinary_a among_o child_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n first_o to_o blindfold_a which_o be_v v_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o strike_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 63._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 64._o then_o to_o ask_v he_o who_o strike_v he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 64._o and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o name_v the_o man_n aright_o who_o have_v strike_v he_o and_o so_o be_v here_o use_v as_o a_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n towards_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o 1._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o pilate_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n not_o of_o all_o v_o 51._o 2._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n paraphrase_n 2._o we_o find_v he_o draw_v away_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o also_o forbid_v to_o pay_v caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n his_o due_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 12._o a._n and_o mat._n 22._o b_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o long_o expect_a messiah_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o king_n 3._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o paraphrase_n 3._o i_o be_o so_o 4._o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n 5._o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jury_n beginning_n from_o galilee_n to_o this_o place_n paraphrase_n 5._o teach_v seditious_a doctrine_n and_o have_v do_v so_o 6._o when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o galilee_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a paraphrase_n 6._o mention_n of_o galilee_n 7._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o himself_o also_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o discern_v that_o his_o dwell_n and_o abode_n be_v in_o galilee_n which_o belong_v to_o herod_n government_n and_o suppose_v herod_n by_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o case_n he_o remit_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v personal_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o l._n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n 8._o and_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o 9_o then_o he_o question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o 10._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n stand_v and_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 10._o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 11._o and_o herod_n with_o his_o officer_n note_n a_o man_n of_o war_n set_v he_o at_o naught_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o day_n pilate_n and_o herod_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o 13._o and_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 13._o assemble_v together_o not_o only_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o the_o people_n also_o 14._o say_a unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 14._o not_o find_v he_o guilty_a in_o any_o capital_a manner_n of_o any_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o you_o 15._o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o he_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o nor_o be_v this_o my_o opinion_n only_o but_o i_o send_v he_o and_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o business_n to_o herod_n v._n 7._o who_o being_n more_o acquaint_v with_o your_o religion_n than_o i_o be_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v have_v cognizance_n of_o he_o he_o have_v no_o way_n express_v his_o opinion_n that_o his_o crime_n be_v capital_a 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o note_v b_o chastise_v he_o and_o release_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o his_o punishment_n therefore_o shall_v be_v only_o that_o of_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v release_v 17._o for_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v release_v one_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o custom_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o he_o see_v mat._n 27._o d._n to_o 18._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o this_o man_n and_o release_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n 19_o who_o for_o a_o certain_a sedition_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 20._o pilate_n therefore_o willing_a to_o release_v jesus_n speak_v again_o unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 20._o pilate_n again_o make_v another_o assay_n to_o soften_v the_o people_n be_v on_o opinion_n of_o christ_n innocence_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o message_n from_o his_o wife_n mat._n 27._o 19_o desirous_a to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o only_o to_o inflict_v some_o inferior_a punishment_n on_o he_o v_o 16._o 21._o but_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o paraphrase_n 21._o but_o they_o be_v
i_o have_v i_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v so_o make_v a_o member_n of_o i_o that_o by_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o i_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v enliven_v by_o god_n by_o who_o i_o live_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o c._n and_o this_o be_v one_o preeminence_n over_o corporal_a food_n which_o corrupt_v in_o the_o stomach_n before_o they_o nourish_v any_o man_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o paraphrase_n 57_o for_o as_o i_o that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n must_v needs_o derive_v life_n from_o he_o so_o also_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o so_o have_v digest_v my_o precept_n as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v needs_o derive_v life_n from_o i_o 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 58._o this_o bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o like_o that_o manna_n which_o they_o that_o eat_v do_v die_v for_o all_o that_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o unintelligible_a how_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v real_o to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o how_o his_o flesh_n shall_v feed_v man_n to_o life_n eternal_a 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v you_o paraphrase_n 61._o do_v this_o deter_v you_o from_o my_o doctrine_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o paraphrase_n 62._o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o thither_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ere_o long_o see_v he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o reason_n will_v assure_v they_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n paraphrase_n 63._o and_o for_o the_o other_o particular_a of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o enliven_v and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o agreeable_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o their_o eat_n and_o his_o feed_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o d._n but_o certain_o a_o more_o spiritual_a divine_a eat_n or_o feed_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v bring_v they_o a_o durable_a eternal_a life_n his_o word_n see_v v._n 68_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v on_o by_o they_o that_o be_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o their_o ear_n will_v quicken_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o that_o shall_v prove_v to_o they_o a_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o fleshly_a hear_n profit_v nothing_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 64._o but_o for_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n sink_v down_o this_o spiritual_a food_n into_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o do_v so_o for_o jesus_n know_v at_o first_o before_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o disciple_n whether_o they_o believe_v sincere_o or_o no_o and_o also_o which_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v false_a to_o he_o and_o conspire_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 65._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 44._o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o or_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o but_o he_o that_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n be_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o see_v note_n d._n because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o that_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o be_v do_v not_o intend_v to_o live_v as_o i_o command_v they_o but_o one_o keep_v his_o love_n of_o money_n and_o for_o that_o will_v betray_v i_o and_o other_o retain_v their_o other_o interest_n and_o their_o other_o sin_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 66._o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n make_v many_o of_o his_o follower_n forsake_v he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o look_v for_o and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o every_o kind_n of_o follow_v he_o 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 68_o thy_o word_n as_o be_v say_v by_o thou_o v_o 63._o will_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v thou_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 69._o and_o thou_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o fit_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o to_o he_o 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 70._o i_o have_v of_o all_o the_o follower_n that_o have_v believe_v on_o i_o choose_v but_o twelve_o to_o be_v my_o constant_a attendant_n and_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o traitor_n a_o false_a treacherous_a person_n that_o will_v join_v with_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o a._n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n for_o christ_n foresee_v that_o though_o perhaps_o yet_o he_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o that_o end_n combine_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a falseness_n imaginable_a in_o one_o who_o christ_n have_v assume_v to_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o people_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o make_v he_o a_o king_n the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n v._n 14._o about_o this_o time_n tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a king_n shall_v arise_v in_o judah_n but_o this_o a_o glorious_a one_o and_o a_o powerful_a king_n one_o that_o shall_v work_v their_o deliverance_n free_v they_o from_o and_o revenge_v they_o on_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o so_o small_a provision_n they_o conjecture_v right_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v and_o feed_v the_o great_a and_o most_o numerous_a army_n with_o very_o little_a charge_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o be_v their_o king_n that_o be_v their_o judge_n or_o leader_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o like_o gideon_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o afterward_o they_o again_o refer_v to_o when_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o moses_n give_v they_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v_o 31._o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v or_o any_o thing_n equal_a to_o it_o they_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o being_n undue_o found_v and_o
bring_v he_o they_o out_o of_o it_o paraphrase_n 17._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n choose_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v to_o bless_v and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n and_o according_o perform_v it_o increase_a they_o to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sojourner_n and_o slave_n and_o their_o child_n appoint_v to_o be_v kill_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o with_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n at_o last_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o 18._o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n note_n f_o â—â—urse_n suffer_v he_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o for_o forty_o year_n although_o they_o rebel_v and_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o according_o he_o send_v many_o punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o murmurer_n to_o enter_v canaan_n yet_o deal_v he_o with_o they_o with_o much_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n carry_v they_o as_o in_o his_o arm_n provide_v for_o they_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o divide_v their_o land_n to_o they_o by_o lot_n 20._o and_o after_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 20._o he_o raise_v up_o some_o particular_a eminent_a man_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o and_o that_o way_n of_o government_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n rule_v they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o stead_n for_o a_o while_n 21._o and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v testimony_n and_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n paraphrase_n 22._o who_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o rule_v my_o people_n according_a to_o my_o will_n 23._o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o as_o he_o promise_v so_o have_v he_o perform_v from_o his_o posterity_n be_v jesus_n come_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n 24._o when_o john_n have_v first_o preach_v before_o 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 24._o before_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v or_o entrance_n on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 25._o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o he_o but_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o as_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v he_o renounce_v be_v the_o messiah_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v but_o his_o forerunner_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o preach_v among_o they_o who_o disciple_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o now_o brethren_n both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o gospel_n which_o christ_n thus_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v send_v to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o make_v know_v to_o you_o 27._o for_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v note_n g_o fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v do_v nor_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n contain_v in_o those_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n especial_o prophetic_a which_o every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n and_o in_o so_o do_v fulfil_v those_o very_a prophecy_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o yet_o pretend_v to_o understand_v and_o value_v so_o much_o for_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 28._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v paraphrase_n 28._o and_o though_o he_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a no_o capital_a accusation_n produce_v against_o he_o yet_o by_o their_o importunity_n they_o force_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o when_o by_o thus_o do_v they_o have_v not_o more_o act_v their_o own_o malice_n then_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o the_o officer_n take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o tomb_n seal_v it_o up_o and_o watch_v it_o secure_v he_o by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a 30._o but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 30._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 31._o and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o for_o forty_o day_n he_o continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v several_a time_n see_v and_o converse_v with_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o show_v the_o print_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v attend_v on_o he_o as_o disciple_n who_o now_o testify_v this_o truth_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 32._o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v note_n h_o raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o paraphrase_n 32_o 33._o and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o thus_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o promise_n god_n have_v now_o fulfil_v in_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o also_o that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n when_o to_o david_n after_o his_o great_a persecution_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v now_o beget_v he_o thereupon_o call_v he_o his_o son_n that_o be_v set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o give_v he_o that_o title_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o title_n of_o king_n as_o on_o who_o be_v enstate_v that_o power_n over_o man_n which_o belong_v original_o to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o derivative_o to_o none_o but_o those_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v it_o who_o consequent_o be_v call_v both_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n psal_n 82._o 1._o 6._o as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o another_o be_v to_o express_v that_o similitude_n call_v his_o son_n and_o sometime_o have_v his_o name_n communicate_v to_o they_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o note_n i_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 34._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o secure_v he_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o for_o lazarus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v once_o raise_v die_v again_o be_v those_o two_o other_o know_v prophecy_n one_o isa_n 55._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o expression_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n speak_v literal_o to_o
etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v heavy_a upon_o they_o to_o use_v severity_n towards_o they_o which_o some_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o do_v out_o of_o vanity_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v here_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o become_v gentle_a the_o tender_a usage_n of_o a_o nurse_n v_o 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o affectionate_o desirous_a theophylact_v be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o another_o read_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o can_v but_o set_v it_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v bind_v or_o close_o or_o near_o to_o you_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v together_o add_v that_o some_o have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o signify_v i_o suppose_v his_o authority_n will_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o express_v glossarie_a of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o love_v to_o desire_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o right_a read_n then_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o authorise_v that_o confidence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o little_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n be_v either_o way_n the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o hesychius_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o so_o in_o he_o all_o that_o we_o find_v of_o that_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o desire_v as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o effectual_o work_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o a_o passive_a not_o active_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v perfect_v or_o accomplish_v have_v be_v large_o show_v note_v on_o gal._n 5._o b._n but_o to_o what_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n here_o refer_v particular_o must_v be_v conclude_v from_o v_o 14._o there_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o that_o with_o the_o particle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o must_v interpret_v this_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v be_v the_o thessalonian_n suffer_v persecution_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o other_o christian_n have_v do_v before_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v that_o of_o their_o proficiency_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o this_o life_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o will_v receive_v the_o say_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o prescription_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n their_o suffering_n be_v a_o completion_n of_o that_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o countryman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n or_o race_n or_o country_n with_o the_o thessalonian_n christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v may_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n but_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v there_o for_o at_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o city_n act._n 17._o the_o first_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 1._o thither_o paul_n go_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o of_o devout_a greek_n or_o gentile_a proselyte_n a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o and_o immediate_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o silas_n escape_v they_o seize_v upon_o jason_n and_o other_o brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o hale_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o accuse_v they_o for_o do_v contrary_a to_o caesar_n order_n v_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o persecution_n thus_o early_o begin_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v evident_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o these_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o receive_v the_o faith_n at_o beroea_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o solicit_v the_o multitude_n there_o against_o they_o v_o 13._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o countryman_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o jewish_a inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n and_o particular_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o according_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n he_o give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o judaea_n that_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n there_o as_o before_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o and_o their_o special_a quarrel_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 16._o for_o which_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o foretell_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o utter_a destruction_n approach_v v._n 16._o that_o in_o this_o persecution_n at_o thessalonica_n some_o be_v dead_a and_o other_o so_o evil_a handle_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o foretell_v they_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o relieve_v the_o constant_a sufferer_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o cowardly_o fall_v off_o to_o they_o will_v appear_v c._n 4._o 13._o and_o 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o crown_n a_o crown_n be_v a_o attire_n or_o dress_n for_o the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v mention_v ezech._n 16._o 12._o together_o with_o jewel_n on_o the_o forehead_n and_o earrings_a in_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o ezech._n 23._o 42._o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o majesty-peculiar_a to_o king_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ornament_n wear_v by_o other_o both_o man_n as_o the_o sabean_o ezech_n 23._o 42._o and_o woman_n as_o in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o a_o woman_n c._n 16._o so_o the_o misna_n make_v mention_n of_o crown_n that_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v of_o gold_n or_o gilt_n or_o paint_v or_o of_o roles_n or_o myrtle_n or_o olive_n and_o so_o the_o bride_n also_o gemara_n hierosol_n ad_fw-la tit_n sota_n c._n 9_o but_o these_o interdict_v by_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n say_v the_o misna_n tit_n sota_n c._n 9_o of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bions_n epitaph_n of_o adonis_n &_o in_o libanius_n declam_fw-la 8._o speak_v of_o nuptial_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o not_o crown_v but_o as_o of_o all_o other_o ornament_n so_o of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o every_o day_n use_v unless_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v or_o for_o extraordinary_a or_o festival_n day_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o there_o be_v a_o every_o day_n anoint_v unless_o upon_o day_n of_o humiliation_n mat._n 6._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n or_o festival_n oil_n psal_n 45._o 7_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v in_o those_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n call_v a_o beautiful_a crown_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v either_o of_o rejoice_v or_o festivity_n as_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v be_v all_o one_o such_o we_o know_v be_v the_o nuptial_a crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_v solomon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n cant._n 3._o 11._o or_o of_o boast_v as_o that_o
his_o definition_n of_o despotic_a government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o respect_v the_o ruler_n own_o profit_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o consequent_o will_v be_v so_o of_o their_o king_n if_o they_o will_v have_v one_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o to_o receive_v tribute_n and_o the_o like_a from_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o expense_n of_o their_o family_n and_o court_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o subject_n purse_n and_o person_n which_o consideration_n will_v say_v samuel_n make_v they_o think_v their_o present_a estate_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v govern_v by_o god_n immediate_o much_o better_a to_o they_o v_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behave_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o to_o use_v their_o power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o greatness_n like_o those_o neh._n 5._o 5._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v here_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v not_o make_v this_o their_o manner_n of_o rule_v to_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n but_o to_o give_v they_o example_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o so_o neither_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d striker_n 〈◊〉_d imperious_a masterly_a person_n rule_v rough_o and_o harsh_o and_o in_o ostentation_n of_o their_o power_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covetous_a gripe_a make_v advantage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o squeeze_v gain_n out_o of_o man_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o severe_o interdict_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o &_o tit._n 1._o 17._o and_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v here_o also_o v_o 2._o the_o first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o forcible_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a sense_n not_o use_v violence_n towards_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v filthy_a gain_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o flock_n bring_v they_o in_o over_o and_o above_o that_o proportion_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v allot_v for_o their_o maintenance_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n heritage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v the_o several_a province_n over_o which_o each_o of_o the_o governor_n mention_v together_o in_o the_o plural_a v_o 1_o be_v place_v so_o act._n 1._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n be_v that_o charge_n or_o portion_n assign_v by_o lot_n to_o mathias_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o officiate_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o which_o division_n then_o make_v among_o the_o twelve_o at_o their_o set_n out_o on_o their_o travail_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o and_o all_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v apostle_n or_o bishop_n have_v afterward_o their_o province_n to_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v as_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n v_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o province_n which_o such_o a_o proconsul_n be_v to_o administer_v or_o govern_v be_v his_o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lordship_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o province_n among_o the_o roman_n over_o which_o procurator_n or_o praetor_n or_o proconsul_n be_v set_v or_o to_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o to_o a_o magistracy_n or_o preferment_n and_o raise_v great_a wealth_n there_o from_o their_o province_n as_o cicero_n tell_v we_o of_o verres_n and_o the_o praetor_n of_o sicily_n it_o be_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o they_o do_v over_o their_o province_n that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o with_o gripe_v and_o squeeze_v wealth_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_v a._n but_o to_o rule_v they_o as_o pastor_n do_v a_o flock_n go_v before_o and_o so_o conduct_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_a example_n of_o the_o flock_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pastor_n go_v before_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o cheerful_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o clothe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v particular_o set_v down_o by_o julius_n pollux_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o c._n 18._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o servant_n coat_n be_v add_v a_o little_a white_a garment_n call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v be_v bind_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o girdle_n or_o belt_n and_o agreeable_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o egyptian_a girdle_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o obedience_n and_o much_o more_o so_o as_o that_o girdle_n be_v proper_a to_o servant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v humility_n to_o those_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o as_o their_o badge_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o barbarous_a word_n see_v photius_n epist_n 156._o who_o cite_v out_o of_o epicharmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o apollodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o gird_v it_o upon_o i_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o belt_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o v._o 13._o elect_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v or_o cull_v out_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o agreeable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v so_o too_o note_v the_o society_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v call_v or_o pick_v or_o cull_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n or_o by_o the_o interpolator_n if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o original_a read_n where_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la aut_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o videlius_n copy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o ignatius_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o scholion_n to_o explain_v they_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o collection_n of_o saint_n not_o a_o assembly_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o sister-church_n see_v note_v on_o 2_o joh._n a._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v collect_v by_o baronius_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v be_v resolve_v to_o signify_v rome_n see_v euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o and_o jerom._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o marco_n so_o call_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o that_o city_n say_v oecumenius_n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o s._n peter_n find_v there_o see_v rev._n 18._o note_v a._n and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o christian_n in_o that_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n general_z 〈◊〉_d of_o peter_z 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
ib._n the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o spirit_n some_o interpret_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n some_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v mention_v ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n zach._n 4._o 10._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o land_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o they_o say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v seven_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n the_o first-begotten_a prince_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-born_a prince_n be_v sure_o take_v from_o dan._n 10._o 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a prince_n of_o which_o michael_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o so_o tobit_n 12._o 15._o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o seven_o eye_n in_o zachary_n and_o here_o chap._n 5._o 6._o interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o stand_v before_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o as_o here_o they_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o officer_n employ_v by_o person_n to_o be_v call_v eye_n these_o seven_o spirit_n we_o find_v again_o ch_n 4._o 5._o where_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamp_n on_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n and_o they_o there_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v before_o liken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n peace_n be_v to_o or_o with_o you_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o greeting_n or_o salutation_n which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o good_a wish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v but_o not_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o those_o person_n name_v in_o the_o form_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 27._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o leave_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o greet_v they_o at_o part_v and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affright_a add_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o that_o be_v he_o greet_v they_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o in_o do_v so_o do_v more_o than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o salutation_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n but_o oft_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o say_v it_o and_o can_v never_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o christ_n bestow_v it_o by_o wish_v it_o where_o first_o christ_n use_v this_o greeting_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o do_v so_o but_o actual_o bestow_v it_o and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o they_o nay_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o which_o note_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o salutation_n and_o prayer_n but_o than_o second_o suppose_v it_o a_o prayer_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n whether_o immediate_o or_o terminative_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n from_o thence_o to_o define_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n peace_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutation_n especial_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n all_o prosperity_n and_o then_o those_o mercy_n come_v from_o the_o angel_n immediate_o though_o original_o from_o god_n and_o according_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n joseph_n son_n have_v mention_v god_n before_o who_o his_o father_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15._o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o which_o have_v so_o often_o appear_v to_o he_o bless_v the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n where_o though_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o angel_n service_n in_o blessing_n the_o lad_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o blessing_n he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o spirit_n here_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o be_v no_o note_n of_o dignity_n or_o priority_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o benediction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v general_o name_v before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o second_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o other_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v also_o hold_v against_o either_o of_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v before_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o far_a inconvenience_n also_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o grace_n or_o from_o operation_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o person_n god_n or_o angel_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o convey_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o we_o but_o than_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o place_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n attendant_n be_v according_o join_v with_o he_o not_o as_o one_o equal_a with_o another_o but_o as_o servant_n follow_v the_o master_n and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o bare_a name_v he_o as_o appear_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o make_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o reserve_v his_o mention_n to_o the_o last_o place_n in_o which_o that_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n 19_o 6._o there_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o septuagint_n s_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o dispersion_n which_o have_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o s._n john_n here_o and_o ch_z 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jew_n again_o who_o have_v that_o targum_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n also_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o nation_n not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n or_o custom_n of_o other_o people_n but_o populus_fw-la alius_fw-la a_o several_a distinct_a people_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o v_o 5._o consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n continual_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_n and_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o such_o must_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o in_o public_a assembly_n institute_v for_o that_o turn_n &_o not_o only_o at_o some_o few_o set_a feast_n or_o time_n but_o continual_o morning_n and_o
those_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o subdue_a the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o as_o his_o power_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o other_o so_o this_o prophecy_n be_v appliable_a to_o other_o also_o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v c._n 12._o 5._o of_o the_o church_n establish_v at_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v there_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v feed_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o here_o be_v say_v of_o thyatira_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v propagate_v the_o faith_n very_o far_o and_o because_o this_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n consist_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o gentiles-sin_n and_o render_v future_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v figurative_o by_o break_v and_o shiver_v of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 51._o 17._o which_o we_o ordinary_o style_v contrition_n and_o because_o that_o contrition_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a exclude_v all_o turn_n again_o to_o the_o forsake_a sin_n and_o that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o the_o break_n of_o a_o pot_n or_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o when_o it_o be_v break_v can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v make_v whole_a again_o as_o pot_n of_o silver_n or_o other_o metal_n may_v by_o be_v melt_v again_o therefore_o this_o come_n in_o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v rhetorical_o describe_v both_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d by_o break_v man_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v thus_o say_v chrysostome_n t._n 6._o p._n 855._o l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o clear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o and_o 27._o that_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n shall_v after_o prove_v eminent_a propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o gentile-converts_a there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o 28._o verse_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o v_o 27._o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v also_o the_o morning_n star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n that_o bring_v light_a 〈◊〉_d usher_v in_o the_o sun_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 22._o 16._o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d or_o dayspring_n luk._n 1._o 78._o and_o though_o every_o of_o these_o in_o all_o those_o place_n signify_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o light_n and_o lustre_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o other_o respect_v other_o thing_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o it_o so_o in_o isaiah_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n or_o spendor_n above_o other_o king_n and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v here_o note_v some_o eminent_a prince_n or_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o constant_a orthodox_n pure_a christian_n in_o that_o church_n shall_v propagate_v the_o faith_n to_o when_o the_o heretical_a gnostick_n professor_n there_o be_v final_o destroy_v that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 6._o note_n d._n give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n from_o psal_n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v apply_v and_o communicate_v here_o by_o christ_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v there_o by_o god_n to_o christ_n will_v denote_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o man_n commission_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o phrase_n i_o will_v give_v be_v use_v c._n 3._o 9_o i_o will_v give_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o thou_o and_o see_v this_o phrase_n be_v here_o also_o take_v out_o of_o that_o second_o psalm_n as_o the_o former_a of_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o former_a part_n whereof_o be_v here_o v_o 26._o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o utmost_a part_n of_o earth_n be_v the_o extreme_a point_n east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n may_v proper_o signify_v one_o of_o these_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o arise_v and_o usher_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o the_o east_n or_o dayspring_n and_o then_o their_o convert_v the_o gentile_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o christianity_n propagate_a the_o faith_n over_o the_o east_n much_o far_o after_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n a_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 1._o thus_o say_v christ_n who_o have_v at_o his_o command_n those_o seven_o angel_n of_o god_n mention_v c._n 1._o 4._o and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o congregation_n under_o they_o to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o i_o know_v your_o action_n and_o judge_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o your_o pretension_n and_o therefore_o do_v pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o you_o that_o although_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o you_o renounce_v the_o faith_n when_o any_o persecution_n approach_v 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a before_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o some_o that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v be_v yet_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speedy_o fortify_v wherefore_o a_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v uphold_v for_o though_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o church_n yet_o there_o want_v that_o love_n which_o must_v consummate_v this_o faith_n and_o this_o that_o perfect_a love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n that_o will_v make_v man_n confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o great_a hazard_n this_o i_o say_v be_v want_v among_o you_o 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o paraphrase_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o require_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a and_o make_v amends_o for_o your_o former_a fail_n and_o if_o by_o continue_a negligence_n you_o thus_o fall_v again_o expect_v that_o my_o judgement_n on_o you_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unpreventable_a 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a paraphrase_n 4._o some_o few_o name_n that_o be_v person_n act._n 1._o 15._o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n which_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o kind_n have_v hold_v out_o constant_a against_o all_o terror_n and_o confess_v and_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n and_o these_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o
have_v get_v the_o victory_n or_o second_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o this_o church_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v faithful_a servant_n in_o judaea_n and_o continue_v to_o have_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n which_o have_v yet_o be_v make_v good_a through_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n under_o the_o pagan_a and_o christian_a emperor_n first_o and_o since_o under_o saracen_n and_o turk_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o nation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o other_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o ethnic_n or_o heathen_n as_o we_o call_v they_o though_o when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v that_o be_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o palestine_n either_o all_o together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o orig._n cont_n celsum_fw-la 1._o 4._o be_v the_o jew_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o divide_v not_o into_o tetrarchy_n judaea_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o galilee_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n of_o galilee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o valiant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n of_o palestine_n the_o powerful_a and_o best_a fortify_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o vespasian_n overcome_a it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n against_o nation_n mat._n 24._o 7._o mar._n 13._o 8._o luc._n 21._o 10._o and_o joh._n 11._o 48_o 51_o 52._o and_o c._n 18._o 35._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o agreeable_o the_o tetrarch_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a author_n ethnarcha_fw-la of_o which_o â—ee_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n chr._n 2._o august_n 49._o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o also_o in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 21._o 25._o the_o distress_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o palestine_n note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o that_o peculiarly_a see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n &_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o that_o text_n refer_v speak_v of_o their_o distress_n and_o great_a consternation_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 6._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o deanimation_n for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o what_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o whole_a people_n see_v luc._n 2._o 1._o so_o act._n 4._o 25._o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o people_n that_o murmur_v against_o christ_n be_v sure_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v express_v v._n 26._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ruler_n by_o the_o king_n meaning_n herod_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o under_o the_o roman_n pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n or_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o v_o 27._o be_v express_o set_v down_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o place_n direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n both_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o psal_n 2._o and_o so_o this_o also_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o corrupt_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v themselves_o corrupt_v and_o have_v their_o very_a understanding_n pervert_v by_o custom_n of_o unnatural_a sin_n do_v corrupt_v other_o see_v note_v on_o 2._o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o b._n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n and_o so_o the_o gnostic_n that_o infuse_v their_o filthy_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n into_o the_o jewish_a believer_n may_v probable_o here_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o land_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o be_v most_o notable_o say_v eusebius_n chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n note_v a_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n paraphrase_n 1._o another_o vision_n be_v here_o set_v down_o &_o either_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o air_n make_v the_o scene_n whereon_o it_o be_v represent_v thus_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n thereby_o and_o that_o woman_n that_o church_n shine_v most_o illustrious_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o much_o outshine_v the_o jewish_a state_n of_o imperfection_n before_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v now_o also_o destroy_v and_o this_o church_n found_v in_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o as_o teacher_n thereof_o be_v best_a compare_v of_o star_n ch_n 1._o 20._o and_o those_o as_o so_o many_o gem_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v principal_a person_n in_o the_o constitute_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n 〈◊〉_d cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o this_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n and_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o travail_n to_o produce_v christian_n see_v gal._n 4._o 19_o that_o be_v child_n to_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n methinks_v there_o be_v a_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o religious_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o under_o his_o command_n and_o all_o the_o principality_n under_o it_o the_o first_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o other_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n c._n 13._o 1._o and_o 17._o 9_o and_o 12._o and_o that_o city_n note_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o have_v as_o many_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n 4._o and_o note_n b_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o devil_n to_o oppose_v the_o prosper_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_v of_o subtlety_n by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v succeed_v prosperous_o in_o it_o in_o samaria_n and_o other_o place_n attempt_v the_o same_o also_o at_o rome_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o turn_a christian_n they_o shall_v infuse_v their_o doctrine_n into_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o come_v into_o the_o church_n many_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o imperial_a city_n v_o 3._o who_o prove_v very_o constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o church_n be_v establish_v there_o which_o shall_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v spiritual_a sword_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o manage_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n see_v ch_n 2._o note_n o._n unto_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v here_o it_o be_v
up_o many_o false_a idol-god_n in_o defiance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o real_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n here_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o heathen_a worship_n ch_n 13._o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o v_o 11._o where_o of_o the_o king_n mention_v v_o 10._o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v domitian_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o father_n vespasian_n at_o his_o return_n from_o judaea_n be_v short_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n of_o he_o v_o 8._o be_v appliable_a to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o he_o see_v note_v d._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n ten_o horn_n that_o these_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n be_v those_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o north_n of_o the_o euxin_n sea_n and_o of_o danubius_n and_o the_o rhine_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o that_o side_n the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v sufficient_o evince_v procopius_n reckon_v they_o up_o to_o that_o number_n of_o ten_o ostrogothi_fw-mi wisigothi_fw-mi vandali_n gepidae_n longobardi_n heruli_n burgundions_a huns_n frankâ—_n saxon_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v ten_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o the_o vision_n belong_v no_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o king_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v their_o several_a king_n in_o that_o time_n the_o meaning_n than_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o dominion_n within_o the_o roman_a territory_n but_o only_o make_v sudden_a incursionâ—_n into_o it_o their_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o they_o share_v the_o empire_n among_o they_o so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n interpret_v it_o romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la abscessio_fw-la in_o decem_fw-la reges_fw-la dispersa_fw-la say_v tertullian_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n disperse_v into_o ten_o king_n &_o decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la imperium_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n the_o ten_o king_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o reign_v shall_v be_v divide_v and_o then_o before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o have_v a_o kingdom_n dominion_n in_o the_o roman_a territory_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o king_n they_o receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v join_v and_o comply_v and_o act_n with_o the_o beast_n assist_v heathen_a rome_n in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n but_o that_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o hour_n 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a short_a while_n which_o be_v far_o express_v by_o have_v one_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n what_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v when_o this_o be_v do_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o short_a space_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o here_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o time_n here_o point_v to_o be_v before_o they_o take_v kingdom_n within_o the_o roman_a territory_n both_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v make_v desolate_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n read_v post_fw-la bestiam_fw-la after_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n second_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n signify_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n not_o simple_o but_o have_v power_n and_o persecute_v christian_n their_o give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v while_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v heathen_a and_o persecute_v three_o it_o must_v be_v before_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n for_o after_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n again_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o get_v possession_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o story_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v christian_n though_o arian_n before_o that_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o come_v on_o the_o south_n of_o ister_n which_o be_v danubius_n when_o it_o touch_v upon_o illyricum_n be_v those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o come_v into_o thracia_n and_o to_o dwell_v on_o that_o side_n of_o ister_n and_o to_o defend_v that_o limit_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o other_o goth_n that_o be_v pagan_n see_v theodor._n 1._o 4._o c._n ult_n sozom_n l._n 6._o c._n 3_o 7._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la hist_o miscel_n l._n 12._o c._n 14._o and_o ammian_n marcel_n and_o from_o these_o arian_n goth_n swarm_v afterward_o those_o which_o invade_v italy_n africa_n spain_n as_o for_o the_o short_a incursion_n which_o the_o goth_n make_v into_o asia_n or_o the_o frank_n into_o gallia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n and_o of_o claudius_n wherein_o the_o christian_n suffer_v much_o by_o they_o and_o the_o space_n will_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o that_o can_v be_v it_o neither_o because_o than_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n four_o then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v among_o those_o barbarous_a people_n and_o be_v not_o public_o persecute_v by_o they_o while_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v most_o bloody_o pursue_v it_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v among_o they_o that_o one_o place_n in_o tertullian_n adv_o jud._n c._n 8._o may_v suffice_v et_fw-la britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la loca_fw-la romanis_n christo_n verâ—_n subdita_fw-la &_o sarmatarum_fw-la &_o dacorum_n &_o germanorum_n &_o scytharum_n &_o abditarum_fw-la multarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o place_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o come_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n the_o britan_n the_o sarmatian_n the_o dacian_o the_o scythian_n the_o german_n and_o many_o secret_a nation_n which_o word_n do_v plain_o point_v at_o those_o very_a nation_n which_o afterward_o overrun_v the_o empire_n and_o there_o be_v not_o relate_v any_o persecution_n in_o those_o part_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o omit_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o public_a authoritative_a persecution_n there_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a here_o in_o england_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a when_o alban_n the_o protomartyr_n of_o england_n suffer_v the_o christian_n continue_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n see_v bede_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o diocletian_a be_v a_o violent_a and_o furious_a persecuter_n that_o extend_v his_o persecution_n to_o all_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n at_o least_o in_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o vigorous_a and_o active_a prince_n that_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o empire_n particular_o to_o those_o northern_a part_n daciâ_fw-la restitutâ_fw-la porrectis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la danubii_n caput_fw-la germaniae_fw-la rhetiaeque_fw-la limitibus_fw-la have_v recover_v dacia_n and_o reach_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o germany_n and_o rhetia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o head_n of_o danubius_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o panegyric_n ad_fw-la dioclet_n &_o maximian_n and_o more_o particular_o pomponius_n laetus_n in_o that_o short_a history_n which_o he_o give_v of_o diocâ—etian_a speak_v to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n diocletianus_n rebus_fw-la toto_fw-la oriente_fw-la compositis_fw-la europam_fw-la repetiit_fw-la ubi_fw-la jam_fw-la scythae_n sarmata_n alani_n &_o basterna_fw-la jugum_fw-la subiverant_a una_fw-la cum_fw-la carpis_n cattis_fw-la &_o quadis_fw-la etc._n etc._n diocletian_n have_v compose_v affair_n over_o all_o the_o east_n return_v to_o europe_n where_o the_o scythian_n sarmatian_n alan_n and_o basternians_n together_o with_o the_o carpi_n catti_n and_o quadi_n and_o other_o have_v already_o undergo_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o yoke_n so_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o triumph_v for_o the_o persian_a victory_n these_o northern_a people_n
they_o that_o be_v goths_z and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o satyr_n and_o owl_n zim_n and_o ohim_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a c._n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o foul_a idolatrics_n which_o she_o have_v infuse_v into_o other_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o of_o her_o great_a pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o expense_n lay_v out_o on_o which_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o bring_v in_o fuel_n to_o the_o feed_n material_n to_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o another_o voice_n methinks_v i_o hear_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v first_o to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o communicate_v with_o her_o sin_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v and_o second_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n innocentius_n do_v to_o ravenna_n at_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n siege_n and_o three_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o plunder_v or_o destroy_v rome_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o the_o voice_n or_o cry_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o the_o vengeance_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a paraphrase_n 6._o now_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o all_o her_o provocation_n and_o as_o she_o have_v mete_v to_o other_o the_o christian_n persecute_v by_o she_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n mete_v to_o she_o with_o advantage_n she_o have_v mix_v a_o poisonous_a cup_n a_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n in_o seduce_v some_o and_o persecute_v other_o and_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o bitterness_n provide_v for_o she_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o 3._o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o all_o her_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v herself_o eternal_a and_o pronounce_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v see_v isa_n 47._o 7_o 8._o now_o she_o shall_v see_v she_o be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v overcome_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o note_v b_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o huge_a opinion_n of_o herself_o that_o she_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o together_o shall_v a_o huge_a vastation_n come_v upon_o she_o a_o plague_n a_o slaughter_n and_o a_o famine_n and_o a_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o ch_z 16._o 19_o &_o 17._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o e._n and_o all_o this_o a_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n ready_o press_v for_o his_o service_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n 3._o and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a paraphrase_n 9_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o have_v continue_v under_o her_o obedience_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o luxury_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o c._n lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v she_o 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v paraphrase_n 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v &_o be_v afraid_a of_o bring_v she_o any_o relief_n the_o destruction_n come_v so_o sudden_o and_o irresistible_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n upon_o she_o 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o 〈◊〉_d merchandise_n any_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o some_o loss_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o merchant_n v_o 3._o who_o will_v have_v many_o commodity_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o vent_n no_o body_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o so_o vain_o luxurious_a as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o destroy_v 12._o the_o 11._o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o &c_n fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thyine-wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n paraphrase_n 12._o none_o trade_v so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o bravery_n of_o attire_n and_o of_o householdstuff_n buy_v all_o that_o any_o will_v bring_v of_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o chariot_n horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o note_v c_o soul_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o of_o perfume_n and_o festival_n plenty_n of_o pompous_a attendant_n and_o addition_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o of_o hire_a servant_n and_o bond-servant_n 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lusted-aft_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o love_v best_o interdict_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o luxury_n and_o bravery_n thy_o epicurism_n and_o thy_o pride_n have_v forsake_v thou_o never_o to_o return_v again_o note_v that_o rome_n shall_v never_o be_v either_o the_o harbourer_n of_o heathen_a idol_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n any_o more_o see_v v_o 21._o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o the_o merchant_n hear_v the_o news_n they_o shall_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o divert_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o calamity_n by_o approach_v near_o she_o 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o 〈◊〉_d deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o excellent_a customer_n so_o sudden_o 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mariner_n who_o wealth_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v now_o no_o occasion_n of_o such_o resort_n to_o this_o place_n 18._o and_o they_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v 〈◊〉_d what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o bewail_v her_o former_a greatness_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n in_o her_o destruction_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o
shall_v escape_v escape_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d store_n house_n cellar_n place_n of_o strength_n magazine_n fortification_n etc._n etc._n etc._n land_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o this_o and_o the_o 32._o v_o the_o gr._n and_o la._n ms._n insert_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v lu._n 21._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemtion_n draw_v nigh_o nigh_o be_v now_o become_v soft_a and_o leave_v sprout_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v neeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v and_o the_o other_o dismiss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o you_o do_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi in_o johan_n 21â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n â—_o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o li._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o o._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v omit_v both_o in_o the_o grâ—nd_n lat._n and_o â—n_o the_o king_n ms._n ms._n or_o gain_v other_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gr._n and_o lat._n and_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o all_o abundance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cruise_v cruise_v lay_v lay_v or_o stater_n for_o the_o gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n readâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o so_o unable_a to_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o small_a while_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n or_o instant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cudgel_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dioscor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o of_o martial_a l._n 2._o profertur_fw-la cosmi_fw-la nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la siecus_fw-la onyx_n onyx_n onom_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 26._o 26._o casaub_n in_o bar._n bar._n in_o alexan._n alexan._n l_o 34._o tit_n 2._o league_n argument_n sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onomast_n l_o 6._o c_o 16._o 16._o in_o ariâ—â—id_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d t._n 4._o savil._n ed._n p_o 611._o 611._o in_o lue._n p._n 836._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o p._n 511._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o apoc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to._n 7_o in_o ep._n johan_n 1._o 9_o col_fw-fr 6â—_n 6_o 6_o depart_v be_v strangle_v or_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o suffocation_n suffocation_n i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o pat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delight_v in_o he_o he_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guard_n go_v secure_v it_o as_o you_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o guard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ja_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 7â—_n 7â—_n hom._n 22._o ad_fw-la antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 48â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n shake_v concussion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 51._o i._n i._n appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n ms._n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expose_v hiâ—_n or_o lead_v he_o he_o and_o those_o in_o the_o ship_n or_o boat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o c._n 5._o 2._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 12._o a._n a._n the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v disquiet_v he_o trouble_v he_o wrought_v or_o boil_a within_o he_o see_v c._n 9_o c._n and_o have_v cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v this_o new_a doctrine_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a adjacent_a region_n of_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v also_o and_o sit_v or_o lie_v together_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o divers_a other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o out_o be_v fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o or_o before_o abiathars_n be_v high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o he_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o 18._o 18._o zealot_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o 4._o 4._o deliver_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o himself_o take_v away_o or_o plunder_v his_o household_n fluff_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seek_v he_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v iâ—_n casâ—ubon_n ad_fw-la baron_fw-fr p_o 247._o 247._o abide_v on_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o convert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o k._n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandalize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n which_o be_v about_o other_o thing_n
write_v and_o print_v copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z who_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d completion_n completion_n as_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v make_v for_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a vulgar_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o a._n a._n receive_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n &_o 28._o b._n &_o rev._n 11._o g._n g._n land_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n &_o rev._n 11._o g._n g._n here_o be_v add_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o other_o print_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thy_o city_n city_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 25._o 25._o after_o this_o the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o latâ—_n ms._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o they_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v render_v charity_n be_v among_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o f._n f._n price_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cypriot_n by_o birth_n oâ—_n bear_v in_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v not_o the_o possession_n or_o demean_v thy_o own_o and_o be_v sell_v sell_v be_v the_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n zeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v they_o what_o this_o be_v or_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mâ—_n against_o they_o they_o touch_v these_o man_n what_o you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enrol_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v lu._n 2._o note_v b._n b._n for_o the_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—e_v overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vouchsafe_a to_o be_v dishonourable_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d hist_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o â—_o â—_o de_fw-fr c._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d qu._n 12._o in_o deut._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—e_v helleâ—_n helleâ—_n â—â—ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ven_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v tit._n tit._n â—ote_n f._n â—tinue_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ey_n prayâ—and-laid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vâ—_n in_o mesopotamia_n 〈◊〉_d in_o via_fw-la è_fw-la tigri_fw-la nisibem_fw-la ammian_n ammian_n be_v incage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumveat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o call_v out_o their_o child_n oâ—_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v oâ—t_o oâ—t_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o oâ—_n and_o he_o think_v that_o his_o brethren_n do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppression_n ill_a usage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v obedient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v among_o our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o among_o host_n or_o troop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o ch_z 13._o f._n f._n mad_a in_o their_o heart_n or_o enrage_v see_z ch_z 5._o note_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n talm._n de_fw-fr noâ—i_fw-la anni_fw-la initio_fw-la c._n 3._o fol._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o please_v with_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_a stephen_n for_o for_o pass_v along_o publish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a maâ—â—_n simon_n by_o name_n which_o use_v sorcery_n and_o astonish_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d small_a to_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n call_v the_o great_a so_o the_o kg_n ms._n and_o the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o â—_o note_n e._n f._n f._n be_v astonish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o â—_o â—_o be_v wiâ—â—_n thou_o to_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n conspiracy_n a_o great_a officer_n of_o can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v return_v and_o sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n section_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_v â—_o â—_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confistoâ—es_o see_v note_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o d._n d._n goad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v indeed_o the_o voice_n or_o thunder_n thunder_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v teach_v speak_v and_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o admonition_n or_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lay_v on_o a_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spread_v for_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o roe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v